have_v say_v much_o liberty_n remain_v as_o touchinge_v civil_a and_o moral_a work_n far_o even_o among_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n conversant_a they_o have_v yet_o a_o choice_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o other_o although_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n they_o can_v not_o aspire_v which_o thing_n brute_n beast_n have_v not_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o any_o liberty_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a either_o as_o touch_v liberty_n three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n compulsion_n or_o as_o touch_v sin_n or_o as_o touch_v misery_n the_o first_o liberty_n from_o compulsion_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o man_n doubtless_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o how_o man_n regenerate_v be_v subject_n either_o unto_o sin_n or_o unto_o misery_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o by_o this_o necessity_n which_o we_o put_v the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n but_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v first_o be_v thorough_o settle_v what_o these_o word_n signify_v free_a violent_a and_o willinge_v that_o we_o call_v free_a contract_v what_o be_v free_a violent_a and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v have_v no_o liberty_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o much_o contract_v which_o have_v two_o or_o mo_z thing_n set_v before_o it_o can_v as_o it_o lu_v choose_v what_o it_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v universallye_o free_a for_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n violent_a be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o move_v of_o a_o outward_a beginning_n that_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o help_v unto_o that_o motion_n but_o rather_o resist_v it_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v one_o high_a that_o be_v say_v to_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o which_o have_v a_o inward_a beginning_n incline_v to_o that_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v impel_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o to_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o will_n which_o of_o necessity_n embrace_v felicity_n and_o yet_o it_o embrase_v it_o not_o against_o his_o will_n or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o glad_o nether_a be_v it_o possible_a compel_v the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v that_o the_o will_n shall_v ever_o be_v compel_v to_o will_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o yea_o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hot_a without_o heat_n howbeit_o that_o felicity_n the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o absolute_a in_o the_o ungodlye_a augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n compare_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n towards_o faith_n how_o the_o will_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o good_a &_o evell_a aristotle_n definition_n of_o felicity_n necessity_n whereby_o the_o ungodly_a be_v say_v to_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o necessity_n be_v straight_a way_n lose_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o have_v they_o indeed_o be_v utter_o of_o grace_n for_o that_o power_n or_o ability_n burst_v not_o forth_o into_o act_n unless_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o yâ—_z pelagian_n yâ—_z to_o be_v able_a be_v of_o nature_n but_o this_o thing_n augustine_n add_v which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o live_v upright_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o grace_n only_o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o touchinge_v this_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o nether_a faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n strive_v against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o accommplishe_v it_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o signify_v any_o force_n that_o it_o have_v whereby_o it_o can_v claim_v unto_o itself_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a sentence_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n for_o it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v embrace_v evil_a but_o it_o can_v not_o embrace_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a inspiration_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a even_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n have_v sometime_o declare_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethike_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v very_o think_v that_o felicity_n be_v it_o and_o felicity_n he_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a action_n procede_v from_o the_o principall_a power_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n plato_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n confess_v that_o virtue_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v who_o what_o sunder_v they_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o aid_v humane_a strength_n howbeit_o afterward_o howsoever_o they_o forget_v themselves_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n and_o which_o may_v merit_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o congruitye_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n congruite_n they_o call_v that_o which_o we_o may_v call_v meet_a &_o good_a which_o be_v when_o the_o rigour_n &_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v but_o condignity_n they_o call_v yâ—_z which_o be_v of_o right_n due_a but_o these_o man_n which_o condignum_fw-la congruum_fw-la condignum_fw-la first_o devise_v these_o term_n consider_v not_o yâ—_z those_o goodly_a civil_a work_n though_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o man_n good_a yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n as_o augustine_n by_o most_o certain_a reason_n prove_v and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v neither_o will_v we_o think_v it_o much_o again_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o name_o that_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o john_n say_v he_o which_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o enemy_n and_o hater_n god_n that_o before_o regeneration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o we_o any_o good_a work_n which_o please_o god_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n but_o dead_a man_n as_o they_o feel_v nothing_o so_o can_v they_o work_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o life_n again_o paul_n unto_o the_o phillipian_n count_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o loss_n and_o for_o dong_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o in_o they_o he_o do_v put_v any_o merit_n god_n in_o esaye_n the_o first_o chapter_n testefi_v that_o he_o abhor_v detest_a and_o count_v for_o a_o abomination_n those_o oblation_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v without_o faith_n &_o piety_n the_o same_o prophet_n compare_v all_o our_o righteousness_n with_o a_o cloth_n stain_v with_o yâ—_z natural_a disease_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o
will_n any_o thing_n upright_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v this_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n straight_a way_n he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v through_o his_o holiness_n deserve_v this_o he_o add_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n adiacere_fw-la which_o be_v english_v to_o be_v present_a be_v signify_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o will_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v hereunto_o a_o regard_n for_o that_o evil_a also_o of_o lust_n which_o be_v mighty_a &_o of_o force_n in_o we_o be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o upright_a purpose_n in_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o regenerate_v be_v yet_o weak_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o word_n adiacet_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o to_o do_v good_a i_o find_v no_o ability_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o weak_a will_n which_o can_v not_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n for_o this_o verb_n adiacere_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o lust_n a_o sentence_n of_o the_o pelagian_n on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o prick_v forward_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o each_o part_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n be_v let_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la against_o the_o pelagians_n confute_v their_o error_n by_o this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o chapiter_n if_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sing_v or_o not_o hear_n and_o this_o possibility_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o fix_v unto_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o say_v augustine_n may_v have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o lykelihoode_n of_o truth_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maim_a and_o weak_a in_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v sin_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n to_o have_v natural_o any_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o be_v whole_a in_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o he_o it_o lie_v to_o walk_v upryghte_a so_o in_o he_o be_v a_o possibilitye_n not_o to_o halt_n but_o if_o thou_o suppose_v one_o that_o be_v now_o lame_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v no_o possibility_n of_o walk_v upryght_o farther_o augustine_n reprove_v this_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o nature_n be_v perfect_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n man_n the_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v separable_a from_o man_n inseparable_a from_o nature_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o separable_a both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n through_o his_o fall_n even_o as_o both_o we_o thereof_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n experience_n and_o paul_n also_o here_o bewail_v the_o loss_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o do_v good_a he_o find_v no_o ability_n where_o then_o be_v that_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o very_o of_o it_o be_v entreat_v in_o this_o place_n but_o paul_n right_o well_o say_v yâ—_z he_o find_v no_o ability_n how_o to_o do_v good_a augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la in_o his_o 1._o book_n absent_a good_a be_v not_o perfect_o do_v unless_o wicked_a â—â—sues_n â—e_v absent_a the_o 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n excellent_o well_o declare_v this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o be_v not_o perform_v unless_o wicked_a desire_n be_v absent_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v this_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o precept_n unprofitable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v for_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v command_v also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whereunto_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o profit_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v attain_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a immortalitye_n for_o unless_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v perform_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v benâ—_n command_v at_o all_o wherefore_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o want_v not_o evil_a desire_n so_o also_o perform_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o although_o they_o oftentimes_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v command_v not_o to_o just_a unless_o it_o may_v at_o the_o â—easte_n way_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o other_o life_n fall_v yet_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a desire_n cease_v not_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o resist_v sin_n &_o be_v call_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n unto_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a for_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n he_z before_o speak_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n now_o only_o he_o add_v these_o two_o word_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o before_o he_o add_v not_o although_o the_o lattin_a interpreter_n have_v add_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o here_o end_v he_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o end_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o urge_v the_o thing_n more_o vehement_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tarry_v the_o long_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o more_o plain_o open_v what_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o strife_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a affection_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v not_o himself_o from_o cryint_n out_o whereby_o to_o bewail_v yâ—_z misery_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o he_o sheweth_z the_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o liberty_n &_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n way_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v through_o christ_n wherefore_o for_o it_o he_o geve_v thanks_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n intend_v namely_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o
god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v god_n how_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o secret_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o come_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o that_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mete_v augustine_n entreat_v of_o this_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbi_fw-la trio_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o infidelity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o and_o show_v also_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n beleve_v the_o gentile_n be_v unbelever_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o secret_n man_n be_v just_o forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o they_o yea_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v thereby_o hurt_v and_o they_o fall_v into_o absurd_a faith_n reason_n ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o good_a may_v ensue_v by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n opinion_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o straight_a way_n they_o add_v therefore_o be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v ensue_v when_o as_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v thereout_o through_o his_o mercy_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o better_a may_v ensue_v no_o man_n have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n howbeit_o by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v right_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o unjust_o when_o as_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v in_o debt_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresene_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v foresene_v predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresene_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o god_n to_o predestinate_a according_a to_o work_v foresene_v then_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o his_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n merit_n also_o be_v hereby_o most_o manifest_o exclude_v which_o can_v not_o proper_o consist_v unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o geve_v something_o that_o be_v our_o exclude_v merit_n at_o exclude_v own_o which_o thing_n this_o sentence_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o suffer_v not_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v dew_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o god_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n yet_o be_v that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n final_o let_v we_o hereout_o gather_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n attain_v unto_o thing_n divine_a the_o best_a remedy_n be_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v god_n counsellor_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o whole_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v full_o right_a to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o inquisitive_a but_o to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o do_n unto_o he_o fron_n which_o thing_n both_o idolater_n and_o also_o they_o which_o attribute_n justification_n unto_o their_o work_n be_v most_o far_o distant_a origen_n note_v as_o also_o he_o before_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n the_o son_n nor_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n know_v all_o thing_n origens_n exposition_n upon_o this_o epistle_n suspect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o work_v with_o they_o why_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o do_v that_o this_o sentence_n none_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n he_o bring_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o admonish_v that_o from_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o thing_n i_o therefore_o mention_v for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n suspect_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v do_v consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a mater_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a beginning_n neither_o need_v there_o any_o matter_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o through_o he_o for_o that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o helper_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o artificer_n by_o wisdom_n excercise_v his_o art_n for_o instrument_n have_v not_o any_o such_o force_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v equal_a to_o the_o artificer_n but_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o point_n equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o himself_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapiter_n at_o large_a intreat_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o vari_v be_v from_o the_o exposition_n now_o bring_v i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v to_o much_o constrain_v amen_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o affirmation_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o
when_o we_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v we_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o mayn_v they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o justify_v but_o if_o a_o justification_n work_n justify_v not_o because_o they_o proceed_v of_o justification_n man_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a so_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o justification_n because_o they_o have_v faith_n join_v with_o they_o whereunto_o they_o cleave_v as_o unto_o the_o root_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v take_v even_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v justify_v for_o that_o they_o proceed_v of_o justification_n &_o do_v of_o necessity_n require_v justification_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o unperfect_a why_o paul_n call_v those_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o it_o because_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o why_o do_v paul_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v those_o mayn_v and_o unperfecte_v work_n because_o he_o take_v they_o as_o the_o adversary_n do_v which_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v stranger_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o also_o from_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o a_o jew_n outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n only_o where_o a_o man_n may_v manifest_o see_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o circumcision_n from_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o undoubted_o the_o image_n of_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o show_n be_v in_o themselves_o vain_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v among_o thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n worthy_a of_o dispraise_n as_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o knowledge_n and_o want_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v condemn_v hypocrisy_n also_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o although_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o far_o of_o from_o it_o wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v against_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a work_n of_o the_o law_n use_v those_o testimony_n which_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o which_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v abuse_v they_o as_o if_o similitude_n another_o similitude_n a_o man_n shall_v impute_v unto_o true_a nobility_n those_o reproach_n which_o be_v just_o impute_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v have_v excellent_a noble_a pregenitor_n have_v degenerate_v from_o they_o into_o most_o filthy_a vice_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprove_v eloquence_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v wont_v just_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o only_o with_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a word_n do_v point_n out_o foolish_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sound_a truth_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a now_o be_v this_o to_o be_v expound_v why_o he_o add_v this_o particle_n before_o god_n undoubted_o therefore_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v know_v that_o certain_a may_v sometime_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o hart_n man_n do_v geve_v sentence_n by_o the_o work_n but_o god_n as_o augustine_n law_n before_o man_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la behold_v the_o hart_n and_o sometime_o behold_v they_o which_o outward_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o inward_o desire_v rather_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o either_o that_o punishemente_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o estimation_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o charity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n name_n of_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v man_n so_o call_v that_o he_o may_v be_v continual_o admonish_v of_o his_o miserable_a and_o weak_a estate_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v resist_v it_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o justify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o way_n to_o justify_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v a_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o such_o righteousness_n paul_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o true_a work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v ingenerate_v good_a and_o holy_a habit_n or_o quality_n to_o be_v justify_v also_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o to_o be_v count_v just_a which_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v get_v by_o work_n for_o so_o one_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v a_o other_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o good_a dede_n god_n also_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v geve_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v good_a man_n just_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o upright_o have_v do_v three_o to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n to_o absolve_v a_o man_n and_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n work_v by_o their_o desert_n can_v not_o obtain_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v it_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v far_o other_o then_o to_o justify_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v if_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o why_o then_o be_v it_o give_v have_v we_o in_o vain_a receive_v it_o we_o have_v not_o law_n although_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v in_o vain_a the_o propriety_n to_o declare_v sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o law_n in_o vain_a receive_v it_o say_v paul_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n demand_n of_o what_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v we_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v private_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o propriety_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o all_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o to_o civil_a law_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o public_a wealth_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v put_v as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o by_o it_o be_v sin_n know_v which_o thing_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o paul_n also_o will_v afterward_o declare_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o count_v namely_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o obfuscate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o illustrate_v and_o that_o sin_v be_v before_o moses_n time_n he_o thereby_o declare_v because_o death_n reign_v all_o that_o time_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_n a_o man_n may_v call_v agnitio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v already_o know_v be_v again_o call_v to_o knowledge_n but_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o acknowledginge_v of_o sin_n he_o have_v before_o teach_v when_o as_o by_o many_o testemony_n of_o the_o
that_o the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o opinion_n augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o the_o schoolman_n have_v interpret_v to_o have_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pigghius_n repugn_v and_o say_v that_o augustine_n appoint_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o vice_n be_v join_v together_o just_a augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n by_o this_o word_n just_a one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o will_v by_o one_o word_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o do_v more_o plainelye_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o this_o disease_n wherefore_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o nativity_n through_o ignorance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o through_o concupiscence_n into_o our_o flesh_n last_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v similitude_n what_o augustine_n understod_v by_o lust_n a_o similitude_n nether_a do_v augustine_n by_o lust_n understand_v the_o act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ability_n prone_n and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o do_v evil_a which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o age_n do_v utter_v it_o for_o so_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o can_v see_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a dark_a place_n and_o between_o one_o that_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o either_o light_n come_v or_o that_o it_o be_v day_n the_o blind_a man_n fault_n be_v easy_o see_v the_o wolf_n before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n declare_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o capacity_n the_o scorpion_n sting_v not_o always_o howbeit_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o sting_n wherewith_o to_o sting_v the_o serpent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v handle_v without_o danger_n not_o because_o he_o than_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n lump_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o lump_n be_v draw_v by_o generation_n because_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o because_o in_o he_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o draw_v thereof_o but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o of_o thorn_n be_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o bramble_n fig_n but_o he_o chief_o think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v traduce_v into_o adam_n posterity_n by_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n howbeit_o scholman_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a scholman_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wickedness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o accompanieng_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o se_fw-la minali_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n if_o thou_o demand_v volumtary_a whither_o this_o lust_n be_v volumtary_a of_o augustine_n whither_o he_o think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o election_n except_o peradventure_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o we_o violent_o pigghius_n inveigh_v against_o this_o opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o augustine_n pigghius_n against_o augustine_n the_o first_o man_n have_v corrupt_v man_n nature_n such_o a_o effect_n ought_v to_o be_v natural_a unto_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n which_o have_v the_o mean_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pigghius_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o corrupt_a how_o much_o we_o be_v after_o they_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v traduce_v into_o their_o posterity_n i_o omit_v at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o deny_v sin_n corruption_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o with_o draw_v of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o accord_n grace_n be_v take_v a_o way_n corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straight_o way_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v man_n straight_a way_n vice_n and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v before_o far_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n pigghius_n also_o demand_v how_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n whither_o it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v privation_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_n unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a election_n thoroughe_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o similitude_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n a_o similitude_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n they_o which_o immoderate_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o it_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o say_v he_o see_v that_o this_o lust_n hapen_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o take_v sin_n more_o narroly_a and_o straight_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v sin_n for_o iniquity_n as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o
lie_v a_o sleep_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v sometime_o without_o a_o law_n not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhode_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o feel_v it_o not_o wherefore_o sin_n say_v paul_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_v but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v yâ—_z be_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o know_v yâ—_z law_n sin_n reviue_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o before_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o seem_v dead_a now_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o still_o pigghius_n urge_v that_o these_o thing_n nothing_o pigghius_n a_o objection_n of_o pigghius_n pertain_v unto_o infant_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v a_o law_n may_v be_v give_v evenâ—or_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o command_v paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n â—s_v it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n nether_a have_v christ_n need_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o declare_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n farther_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v &_o do_v more_o lead_v we_o &_o grevously_o oppress_v us._n for_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v &_o to_o the_o corrint_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n yâ—_z man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o scholmaster_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o whereby_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n now_o begin_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n reprove_v the_o infant_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v augustine_n reherse_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pelagian_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v some_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o even_o suckinge_v infant_n do_v commit_v against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o can_v resist_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n which_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v nether_a do_v yâ—_z any_o thing_n help_n pigghius_n or_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v it_o filthy_a sin_n thing_n filthy_a although_o they_o seem_v not_o filthy_a yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n filthy_a the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o anselmus_n differ_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a whither_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anselmus_n concern_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n lust_n but_o that_o which_o in_o anselmus_n be_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o expressedlye_o be_v more_o obscure_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o vice_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n traduce_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o man_n bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a evil_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o cause_n we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n all_o the_o part_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n which_o sin_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o traduction_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discomoditis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o spring_v sundry_a sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o contagiousnes_n sometime_o malice_n and_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o affect_a quality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n create_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o now_o he_o understand_v declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v not_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n nor_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o with_o grief_n he_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n &_o reward_n he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o affection_n rebel_a against_o sound_a reason_n do_v wanton_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o understanding_n paul_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foolishene_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o law_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n pigghius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o paul_n apert_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v graft_v in_o man_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n for_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o be_v he_o instruct_v concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o unapt_a to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n it_o come_v of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 12._o
be_v it_o so_o displeasant_a and_o have_v in_o hatred_n because_o it_o call_v hatred_n why_o the_o law_n be_v have_v in_o hatred_n man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v prone_a unto_o for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n forbid_v they_o and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n we_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o graft_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n far_o thereby_o we_o see_v how_o our_o action_n be_v writhe_v from_o that_o uprightnes_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o be_v more_o grieous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v not_o correct_v they_o and_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o behold_v the_o pain_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n whereinto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o incur_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o sweet_a we_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v please_v us._n christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o law_n make_v it_o sweet_a offend_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o indeed_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v we_o shall_v but_o with_o the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n when_o as_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o we_o may_v afterward_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v make_v sweet_a so_o although_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o only_a saviour_n and_o also_o as_o the_o just_a and_o due_a end_n thereof_o we_o shall_v then_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a which_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o david_n the_o 119_o psalm_n manifest_o declare_v wherein_o be_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a delectable_a sweet_a heart_n praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o our_o mind_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v in_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v feel_v who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o love_v they_o and_o exceed_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o do_v diligent_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o as_o nigh_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o the_o utility_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o manechy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagians_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr to_o be_v avoid_v which_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n more_o than_o be_v mete_v for_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o pelagian_n the_o pelagians_n attribute_v unto_o the_o law_n more_o than_o be_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n pelagius_n sometime_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n by_o grace_n pelagius_n understood_n nature_n and_o the_o law_n the_o school_n man_n come_v very_o nigh_o unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o if_o man_n once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o may_v easy_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o by_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n itself_o give_v we_o free_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n farther_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v grace_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o god_n revele_v they_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o celestius_fw-la that_o they_o with_o mouth_n affirm_v that_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n it_o holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o narrow_o weigh_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v of_o himself_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o which_o error_n the_o school_n divine_v approach_v very_o nigh_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v observe_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z intent_n of_o the_o commander_n by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v namely_o of_o charity_n &_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o think_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o palagians_n but_o augustine_n so_o abhor_v from_o such_o sentence_n that_o not_o even_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n he_o grant_v a_o perfect_a vain_a even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n the_o pelagians_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vain_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a paul_n declare_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n undoubted_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o pelagius_n have_v teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v nothing_o needful_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o give_v because_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o thing_n paul_n most_o manifest_o testefi_v say_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n &_o c_o these_o word_n apert_o declare_v that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o fullfil_v the_o law_n farther_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n towards_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nether_a certain_o can_v it_o be_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o minister_v strength_n or_o change_v the_o will_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o convert_v the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o the_o law_n indeed_o show_v the_o fault_n but_o it_o take_v not_o a_o way_n the_o malice_n wherefore_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v adjoin_v grace_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pelagians_n contemn_v they_o wander_v from_o salvation_n &_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o yâ—_z law_n these_o few_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v
sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v how_o foul_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v of_o paul_n word_n gather_v these_o so_o great_a absurdity_n for_o in_o their_o reason_n they_o take_v that_o say_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o those_o which_o gather_v absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o paul_n say_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o manifest_a false_a argument_n for_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n abound_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o count_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o teach_v that_o work_n justify_v not_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cease_v of_o from_o do_v work_n and_o to_o say_v that_o more_o grace_n abound_v when_o sin_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n evil_a shall_v thing_n that_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n evell_a of_o itself_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o see_v sin_n do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o shall_v they_o purchase_v unto_o we_o grace_n the_o disease_n make_v not_o the_o physician_n notable_a but_o by_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o art_n which_o commend_v he_o and_o not_o the_o disease_n so_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o illustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o forgeve_v sin_n if_o we_o will_v conclude_v right_o and_o without_o a_o fall_v argument_n let_v we_o thus_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o let_v we_o not_o cleave_v unto_o it_o only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o annexe_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n conclude_v how_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o conclude_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v receive_v much_o fruit_n thereby_o again_o see_v that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n let_v we_o not_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v to_o say_v that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n can_v get_v unto_o themselves_o grace_n but_o be_v regenerate_v let_v we_o ap_o ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o although_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o need_v a_o mighty_a and_o a_o abundant_a grace_n to_o take_v those_o sin_n away_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o infinite_o increase_v there_o 〈◊〉_d paralogismus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v also_o in_o these_o argument_n a_o false_a reason_n of_o equivocation_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o more_o abound_v grace_n he_o say_v not_o whersoever_o sin_n have_v increase_v there_o straight_o way_n grace_n have_v more_o abound_v for_o there_o be_v find_v many_o most_o wicked_a man_n over_o whelm_v with_o infinite_a sin_n in_o who_o shine_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o this_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v and_o inward_o feel_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o man_n be_v make_v afeard_a of_o their_o misery_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v and_o drive_v unto_o christ_n to_o implore_v his_o aid_n â–ª_o and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o grace_n abound_v in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o touch_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fallace_n or_o time_n an_o other_o fallace_n as_o touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n deceit_n in_o this_o reason_n which_o come_v of_o yâ—_z diversity_n of_o time_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n through_o christ_n geve_v abundant_a grace_n whereby_o the_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o regeneration_n be_v blot_v out_o yet_o thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o sin_n be_v again_o to_o be_v heap_v up_o to_o the_o end_n grace_n also_o shall_v be_v augment_v wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o these_o false_a accusation_n be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o false_a argument_n neither_o be_v paul_n only_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o open_v a_o wyndow_n to_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o those_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v christ_n earnest_o for_o those_o false_a witness_n in_o yâ—_z act_n testefied_a against_o stephen_n yâ—_z he_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v life_n a_o example_n concern_v stephan_n we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n many_o thing_n against_o god_n &_o against_o yâ—_z law_n but_o paul_n to_o acquit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o such_o false_a accusation_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o sin_n also_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o ponder_v they_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o attentivenes_n before_o by_o way_n of_o reason_v we_o gather_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o principle_n or_o first_o ground_n be_v easy_o lead_v into_o dangerous_a error_n so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n conclude_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o unlerned_a do_v gather_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_z by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o must_v sin_v to_o the_o end_n grace_n may_v abound_v but_o paul_n of_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n gather_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n shall_v abound_v which_o thing_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n principal_o similitude_n the_o adversary_n gather_v that_o we_o must_v sin_v and_o paul_n that_o we_o oughtâ—_fw-mi not_o to_o sin_v the_o apostle_n prove_v bâ—â—wo_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o why_o he_o use_v interrogation_n they_z which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o it_o similitude_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o unto_o who_o service_n we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o wherefore_o see_v by_o our_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v now_o serve_v it_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o this_o reason_n contain_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o paul_n put_v forth_o his_o sentence_n by_o interrogation_n for_o by_o they_o he_o partly_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o indignation_n how_o that_o he_o take_v it_o very_o grevous_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v diffamed_a with_o so_o absurd_a suspicion_n farther_o by_o his_o interrogation_n he_o declare_v the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o they_z which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o persevere_v therein_o but_o christian_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o death_n and_o life_n because_o no_o man_n can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o also_o on_o live_v for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o will_v desire_v health_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v together_o with_o it_o be_v sick_a also_o or_o which_o will_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o burn_a so_o also_o be_v he_o a_o fool_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n think_v that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o live_v unto_o it_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n teach_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o common_a sentence_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v dye_v unto_o sin_n although_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o dye_v unto_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v here_o this_o death_n be_v
know_v ourselves_o neither_o do_v we_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v spring_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v high_o commend_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o very_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o baptism_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v continual_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o although_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o be_v utter_o free_a from_o fall_a comparison_n a_o excellent_a comparison_n sometime_o yet_o ought_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o partly_o but_o whole_o unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o die_v not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o utter_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o crucifieng_v if_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o through_o faith_n regenerate_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o diligence_n and_o therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o sithen_v they_o be_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o their_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v crucefy_v with_o the_o flesh_n head_n and_o ambrose_n note_v that_o we_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n do_v crucify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o us._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n he_z still_o more_o plain_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v our_o natural_a lust_n through_o commit_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a vice_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o bondage_n or_o servitude_n he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o not_o thing_n unprofitable_a but_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n neither_o speak_v he_o that_o to_o this_o end_n sin_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o therefore_o he_o so_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v concern_v sin_n once_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o lyve_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o consider_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sin_n but_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o lust_n be_v this_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o it_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o so_o that_o henceforth_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o us._n and_o paul_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o mortification_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o oftentimes_o speak_v and_o justification_n may_v be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o that_o mortification_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v although_o some_o not_o unapt_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o natural_a death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v cease_v of_o from_o the_o wicked_a work_n in_o which_o they_o before_o live_v and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o hang_v that_o he_o will_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n 〈…〉_o t_v not_o wherefore_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o sense_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n that_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o dead_a do_v forsake_v and_o finish_v the_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o live_v they_o commit_v so_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o will_v dye_v unto_o sin_n ought_v utterlye_o to_o john_n a_o place_n of_o john_n cease_v from_o sin_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understande_v then_o be_v these_o word_n of_o john_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n syn_v not_o that_o be_v in_o that_o everye_o one_o lyve_v and_o woork_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a nativitye_n and_o this_o principle_n or_o ground_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o impulsion_n thereof_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o so_o teach_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o arm_v with_o the_o self_n same_o cogitation_n for_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a cease_v to_o sin_n neither_o live_v he_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o present_o add_v a_o consolation_n declare_v that_o unto_o this_o death_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n after_o regeneration_n we_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o it_o be_v even_o that_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o life_n begin_v and_o unperfect_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v do_v also_o even_o now_o present_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n communicate_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n straight_o way_n declare_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o extinguish_v by_o any_o death_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quench_v by_o sin_n but_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o more_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o who_o mean_n only_a death_n be_v uphold_v and_o bare_a dominion_n for_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n it_n be_v write_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n death_n reign_v by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o be_v subject_a either_o unto_o sin_n
nature_n of_o evil_a whatsoever_o evil_a and_o infelicity_n there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o deryve_v from_o sin_n farther_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deryve_v our_o action_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n teach_v of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n affirm_v virtue_n that_o action_n be_v most_o perfect_a which_o spring_v of_o the_o mostâ—_n noble_a virtue_n that_o action_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o spring_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a virtue_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o faculty_n be_v move_v and_o impel_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o chief_a goodness_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n which_o springe_n thereof_o be_v of_o most_o perfection_n for_o god_n be_v far_o much_o more_o perfect_a than_o all_o humane_a virtue_n wherefore_o if_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o impulsion_n they_o shall_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n &_o unto_o most_o high_a felicity_n paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o figure_n *_o prosopopaeia_fw-la and_o exhort_v personage_n proposopeia_n that_o be_v by_o feign_v of_o personage_n we_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o us._n which_o self_n form_n of_o speak_v he_o before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mortal_a body_n say_v ambrose_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n even_o as_o sometime_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o soul_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o ezechiell_n the_o soul_n which_o sin_v it_o shall_v dye_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o either_o part_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n think_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v call_v mortal_a to_o teach_v we_o yâ—_z this_o battle_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o against_o sin_n shall_v not_o dure_v any_o long_a time_n but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o battle_n he_o suppose_v be_v therefore_o commend_v because_o that_o sithen_a adam_n although_o he_o have_v abody_o not_o subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o refrain_v not_o from_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o laudable_a and_o excellent_a for_o we_o if_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v eschew_v sin_n but_o i_o think_v yâ—_z this_o particle_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n through_o your_o mortal_a body_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o natural_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v through_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n into_o we_o &_o receave_v in_o we_o nourishement_n and_o enticement_n for_o by_o generation_n and_o seed_n as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a prove_v original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v and_o he_o add_v this_o word_n mortal_a to_o increase_v a_o contempt_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o such_o a_o forwardness_n be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n whereby_o to_o fear_v we_o away_o the_o more_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v very_o wicked_a to_o prefer_v a_o thing_n condemn_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v what_o this_o mean_v namely_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o add_v that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n lust_n because_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v continual_o spring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lust_n paul_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o lust_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o will_v exercise_v some_o ciramny_n over_o we_o even_o although_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n wherefore_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o obey_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o permit_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n weapon_n member_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o member_n be_v call_v weapon_n nether_a apply_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_z still_o more_o plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v to_o geve_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o by_o member_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o these_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o unto_o sin_n he_o can_v have_v use_v a_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v our_o member_n organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weapon_n he_o will_v the_o more_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n for_o that_o signify_v the_o they_o which_o apply_v their_o member_n unto_o sin_n do_v fight_n &_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o their_o body_n &_o of_o their_o soul_n withstand_v his_o will_n &_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a sin_n &_o venial_a sin_n the_o difference_n between_o venial_a &_o mortal_a sin_n sin_n for_o when_o we_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o lust_n those_o troublesome_a motion_n and_o entisemente_n burst_v forth_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v displeasaunte_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v leave_v some_o place_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v forgeven_a we_o neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o and_o do_v repel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v against_o our_o conscience_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n way_n with_o a_o conscience_n corrupt_v so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a we_o count_v good_a or_o judge_v good_a thing_n evil_a they_o undoubted_o we_o sin_v deadly_a for_o thereby_o we_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n paul_n while_o he_o urge_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a or_o without_o fruit_n as_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o member_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o member_n of_o the_o ungodly_a prone_a &_o ready_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v command_v to_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o against_o naughtiness_n and_o wicked_a celestial_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o efficacy_n against_o we_o through_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o as_o weapon_n may_v serve_v both_o to_o a_o good_a and_o also_o to_o a_o evil_a use_n for_o sometime_o a_o thief_n occupi_v they_o against_o his_o country_n and_o sometime_o a_o good_a citizen_n use_v they_o use_n weapon_n may_v serve_v both_o to_o a_o good_a and_o also_o to_o a_o evil_a use_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n so_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n &_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v fight_v on_o righteousness_n side_n and_o also_o against_o sin_n we_o see_v moreover_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a government_n we_o obey_v tyrant_n against_o our_o will_n but_o unto_o king_n we_o obey_v willing_o for_o by_o their_o good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o public_a wealth_n be_v establish_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a kingdom_n for_o first_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n &_o accord_n obey_v the_o king_n unless_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a or_o seditious_a person_n moreover_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o where_o tyranny_n reign_v for_o none_o will_v glad_o and_o willing_o obey_v tyrant_n neither_o will_v they_o fight_v in_o their_o quarrel_n wherefore_o paul_n although_o he_o can_v prohibit_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n two_o propriety_n oâ—_n a_o just_a kingdom_n tyranny_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o it_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n yet_o he_o for_o bid_v that_o it_o shall_v
be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n straight_a way_n abundant_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o esay_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o 53._o chapter_n if_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o myself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o not_o only_o we_o ourselves_o do_v good_a work_n but_o also_o we_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n these_o two_o end_n be_v not_o separate_v a_o sunder_o for_o nether_a can_v we_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o most_o common_o hapen_v unless_o a_o example_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o sound_a doctrine_n nether_a be_v it_o rash_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o person_n for_o before_o he_o use_v the_o second_o person_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v mortify_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n when_o rather_o according_a to_o nature_n of_o the_o consequente_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v fructify_v unto_o god_n fruit_n there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o these_o fruit_n but_o he_o change_v the_o person_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o fruit_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o also_o among_o they_o chrisostome_n exellent_o well_o note_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v in_o civil_a matter_n for_o there_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o widow_n if_o she_o will_v may_v abstain_v from_o the_o second_o matrimony_n but_o we_o when_o sin_n be_v dead_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o new_a bridegroom_n husband_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v without_o a_o new_a husband_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o price_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorifye_v and_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corr_n one_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v now_o not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v &_o which_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v now_o marry_v unto_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v virtuous_a wife_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v not_o a_o regard_n what_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a preparatory_a the_o office_n of_o a_o honest_a wife_n against_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o their_o husband_n again_o by_o these_o word_n be_v overthrow_v that_o middle_a estate_n wherein_o some_o be_v dreminglye_o imagine_v to_o be_v which_o be_v nether_a deed_n unto_o sin_n nor_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o work_v certain_a good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v they_o unto_o justification_n paul_n here_o manifest_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o do_v live_v under_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n only_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v whole_o unto_o they_o deadly_a but_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n they_o i_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n show_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o affect_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n in_o these_o word_n be_v preacher_n the_o difference_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_o ween_z the_o old_a matrimony_n and_o the_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v oâ—_n preacher_n set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o this_o new_a matrimony_n and_o that_o old_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v now_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n our_o old_a estate_n also_o be_v here_o describe_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o will_v eschew_v offence_n not_o necessary_a which_o thing_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n ought_v also_o to_o imitate_v yâ—_z neither_o they_o keep_v in_o silence_n the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hard_a nor_o also_o by_o speak_v out_o of_o ceason_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o we_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o affect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a affect_n as_o though_o before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o in_o us._n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n a_o corruption_n and_o lust_n natural_o graft_v and_o plant_v in_o we_o which_o continual_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o wicked_a motion_n and_o rage_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o vice_n and_o these_o motion_n and_o violence_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v moderate_a and_o laudable_a affection_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o uchementer_fw-la affect_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o great_a force_n these_o strong_a affection_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a force_n mighty_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o most_o great_a efficacy_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vehement_a affect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o part_o because_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v make_v open_a and_o part_o for_o that_o when_o as_o the_o law_n withstand_v they_o as_o a_o let_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v make_v much_o more_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n law_n vehementâ—_n affect_v why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o question_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n first_o because_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v second_o because_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v for_o we_o contend_v to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o he_o add_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v more_o grievous_a for_o the_o law_n be_v once_o put_v we_o be_v make_v transgressor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o vehement_a motion_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o member_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v body_n paul_n accuse_v not_o the_o nat_n 〈…〉_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n only_o he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a affect_n which_o range_v abroad_o through_o these_o part_n chrisostome_n appli_v this_o reprehension_n to_o the_o thought_n but_o this_o vice_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n the_o marcionite_n valentinians_n and_o manichy_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n as_o procede_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n take_v occasion_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_a other_o like_a place_n unto_o who_o augustine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beguile_v christian_n not_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a but_o such_o be_v negligent_a for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n say_v he_o even_o of_o these_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v
be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vnhapyy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o we_o also_o groan_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o cite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n which_o book_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v very_o much_o dwell_v the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v use_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n nether_a signify_v it_o unto_o we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o true_a &_o mighty_a presence_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o yâ—_z manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o but_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v come_v manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a and_o thrust_v out_o to_o the_o people_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o yâ—_z evil_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v by_o itself_o exist_v &_o have_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a by_o thrustinge_v forth_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o the_o truth_n teach_v that_o christ_n heal_v sin_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o want_v and_o so_o heal_v they_o yâ—_z they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o our_o common_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o chief_a evil_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o confound_v both_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v inward_o or_o outwardlye_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o not_o only_o not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o both_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v &_o also_o be_v require_v of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o we_o have_v also_o yâ—_z flesh_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n rage_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o yâ—_z good_a which_o take_v what_o be_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v &_o do_v not_o what_o be_v the_o evell_a which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o our_o work_v have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o member_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_o man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o we_o will_v we_o can_v answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n command_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n again_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o our_o evil_a motion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n and_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v neither_o have_v yet_o perfect_o and_o universal_o put_v of_o the_o pravity_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o be_v understande_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o we_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o nature_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o what_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o understanding_n have_v in_o it_o much_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n augustine_n declare_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o believer_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o by_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v for_o that_o paul_n there_o entreat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o that_o prove_v which_o he_o before_o write_v be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o unperfect_a sort_n among_o the_o believer_n what_o be_v to_o affirm_v of_o those_o which_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o christ_n doubtless_o sing_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n there_o can_v dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o go_v now_o which_o babble_n that_o before_o regeneration_n preparatory_a against_o work_n preparatory_a may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o some_o good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n &_o whereby_o we_o may_v as_o they_o speak_v merit_v of_o congruity_n let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o wise_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o evil_n he_z which_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o he_o do_v but_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n doubtless_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z outward_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o when_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a if_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o signification_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n infect_v with_o sin_n of_o this_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a neither_o want_v this_o a_o emphasis_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o assure_o know_v for_o he_o see_v that_o other_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n yâ—_z we_o once_o through_o feel_v it_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v he_o this_o power_n to_o will_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o renu_v us._n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upright_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o
they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o then_o they_o hope_v for_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o most_o love_a father_n provide_v better_a both_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v always_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o david_n sing_v unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o wherefore_o this_o be_v their_o care_n to_o frame_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n they_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o on_o every_o part_n they_o work_v sure_o but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a all_o in_o thoâ—_n work_v which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o 〈…〉_o r_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n that_o man_n use_v frâ—e_n will_v ill_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o free_a will_n for_o when_o in_o the_o battle_n sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o thus_o interpretate_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o adam_n lose_v free_a will_n as_o touchinge_v grace_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o not_o as_o touching_n nature_n very_o here_o i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v to_o deny_v that_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o pertain_v unto_o nature_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n wound_v after_o sin_n nature_n remain_v but_o â—et_o mayn_v and_o wound_v be_v mayn_v &_o wound_v nether_a can_v they_o themselves_o undoubted_o deny_v for_o this_o thing_n also_o affirm_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o he_o 2._o book_n and_o twenty-five_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o not_o sin_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o affirm_v yet_o may_v most_o firm_a reason_n teach_v it_o for_o holy_a work_n depend_v of_o two_o ground_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o sin_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v not_o not_o sin_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o undoubted_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishenes_n but_o now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o please_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o can_v we_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n â–ª_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o appetite_n and_o cogitation_n be_v towards_o those_o holy_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o straight_o way_n god_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o unto_o evil_a continual_o and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evilleven_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o these_o thing_n speak_v god_n himself_o and_o we_o ought_v touch_v our_o strength_n to_o believe_v none_o us._n touchinge_v our_o strength_n we_o must_v most_o of_o all_o believe_v he_o that_o make_v us._n more_o than_o our_o maker_n when_o he_o geve_v testemony_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o jeremy_n the_o 18._o chapter_n the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v go_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n which_o place_n jerome_n expound_v thus_o write_v where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o servitude_n christ_n declare_v in_o john_n say_v he_o which_o do_v servant_n without_o grace_n we_o be_v servant_n sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n sin_n fast_o cleve_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v seruannte_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n free_a when_o the_o son_n have_v deliver_v us._n otherwise_o we_o serve_v a_o most_o bitter_a servitude_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sell_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v to_o dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n and_o of_o holy_a man_n regenerate_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o yâ—_z ungodly_a which_o pertain_v unto_o unto_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o he_z which_o before_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v be_v not_o draw_v as_o say_v augustine_n regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v place_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a before_o regeneration_n but_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n before_o we_o will_v not_o which_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n towards_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n set_v at_o liberty_n live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n ay_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n under_o the_o curse_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o none_o incur_v the_o curse_n but_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o law_n farther_o paul_n express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v if_o he_o deal_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o christ_n change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a which_o thing_n in_o ezechiell_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o will_v so_o work_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commaundemennte_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o can_v without_o grace_n live_v just_o and_o upright_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o by_o our_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n be_v utter_o condemn_v both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n jeremy_n he_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o say_v convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a hart_n and_o that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deutromony_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o 30._o cha_z god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o precept_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o salvation_n for_o so_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n i_o hope_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n pray_v with_o david_n incline_v my_o hart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n
which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o their_o hart_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v deliver_v up_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o ignominy_n pleasant_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n although_o they_o be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o most_o gréevous_a punishemente_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v theft_n straighway_n either_o his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v away_o or_o else_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v gréevous_o punish_v of_o god_n paul_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o hart_n be_v make_v foolish_a and_o that_o they_o most_o ignominious_o contaminate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v punishemente_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v safe_a whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a if_o sin_n reign_n in_o it_o solomon_n say_v can_v a_o man_n nourish_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o burn_v his_o garment_n or_o can_v a_o man_n go_v upon_o hot_a punishment_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o punishment_n burn_a coal_n and_o not_o burn_v his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o punishment_n for_o that_o it_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_v nature_n for_o the_o pravity_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v so_o corrupt_v nature_n that_o now_o it_o can_v skarse_o seem_v to_o be_v half_a on_o live_v and_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o violent_a rage_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o pravity_n â–ª_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o mortefle_v make_v it_o more_o fierce_a final_o if_o thou_o consent_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o more_o &_o more_o force_v so_o that_o nature_n always_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o all_o these_o thing_n hereto_o tend_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o lust_n graft_v in_o we_o and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n punishment_n as_o touchinge_v the_o hurt_v of_o nature_n the_o first_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o namely_o of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n howbeit_o this_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o first_o fall_n also_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o most_o gréevous_o hurt_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o punishment_n of_o itself_o but_o not_o every_o sin_n be_v before_o not_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinâ—_n go_v before_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o those_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v punishemente_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o unto_o some_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n how_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n sin_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n may_v be_v sin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n some_o thing_n also_o say_v he_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o can_v not_o for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v these_o word_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o good_a i_o find_v no_o ability_n and_o this_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pertain_v to_o man_n and_o come_v of_o that_o damnation_n of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o man_n but_o nature_n in_o man_n then_o be_v they_o no_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o state_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o make_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_o then_o when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v but_o if_o man_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o now_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o lie_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a either_o for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n good_a man_n have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o for_o that_o although_o he_o see_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n who_o can_v doubt_v this_o much_o augustine_n in_o which_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o happen_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v second_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n wheâ—â—nto_o we_o be_v make_v geve_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v natural_o make_v thirdlye_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a neither_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a four_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a he_o bring_v two_o reason_n either_o for_o yâ—_z he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o for_o yâ—_z though_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v good_a why_o man_n have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a that_o he_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n and_o those_o place_n which_o we_o now_o have_v allege_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o unto_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a which_o jerome_n write_v in_o his_o interpretation_n regenerate_v these_o thing_n be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o faith_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o er_fw-mi which_o together_o with_o the_o manichee_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eschew_v evil_a but_o these_o thing_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v conciliate_v for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v sin_n nature_n jerome_n against_o the_o manichy_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a of_o a_o evil_a god_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v be_v most_o free_a but_o that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n and_o come_v from_o that_o damnation_n of_o death_n moreover_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v away_o fall_n augustine_n speak_v of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n far_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o sin_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n regenerate_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grossâ—â—_n kind_a of_o sin_n in_o christ_n may_v abstain_v but_o augustine_n speak_v most_o large_o and_o by_o sin_n understand_v these_o thing_n also_o whereof_o we_o present_o speak_v &_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o here_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o this_o latter_a solution_n be_v note_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 36._o distinction_n but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n unto_o baptism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o we_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v that_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n i_o be_v hungry_a say_v he_o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o &_o c_o so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o delivery_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z effect_n of_o this_o delivery_n saying_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v shall_v in_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v and_o make_v one_o with_o all_o man_n for_o sithen_a they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o witness_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o also_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserablye_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v flesh_n a_o ebrue_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n for_o there_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o one_o common_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v a_o help_n for_o that_o child_n do_v draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v also_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n admonish_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n as_o he_o require_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n saying_n let_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n paul_n express_v in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n by_o graftinge_v wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceave_v or_o see_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_v of_o for_o the_o graft_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graft_v be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n make_v one_o thing_n nether_a only_o be_v yâ—_z matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o also_o they_o be_v nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ivyce_n spirit_n and_o life_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n testefi_v be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o yâ—_z vine_n &_o we_o yâ—_z branch_n for_o yâ—_z branch_n have_v yâ—_z self_n same_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n they_o burgeon_v forth_o by_o yâ—_z same_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n â–ª_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n â–ª_o compare_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n with_o matrimony_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n not_o only_a body_n be_v make_v common_a but_o also_o affection_n and_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v his_o life_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n not_o disagree_v from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o name_n suffycyentlye_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o and_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v only_o his_o glory_n but_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n â–ª_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o instigation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n â—â—or_n we_o have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n also_o the_o self_n same_o first_o ground_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o self_n same_o note_n propriety_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v advance_v but_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n here_o be_v bring_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a thereof_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n straight_a way_n we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unclean_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o doubt_n paul_n take_v away_o &_o say_v that_o yâ—_z benefit_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v dye_v namely_o
eat_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n very_o take_v humane_a flesh_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o by_o a_o phantasye_a and_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o those_o father_n very_a well_o say_v our_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_o signify_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o through_o our_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n eat_v when_o we_o communicate_v our_o body_n also_o be_v renew_a to_o be_v a_o apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o unto_o it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v due_a eternal_a life_n and_o even_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o time_n come_v wax_v green_a and_o bud_v forth_o so_o our_o dead_a karkase_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n by_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o if_o in_o case_n the_o absolute_a whole_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o be_v that_o eatinge_v resurrection_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o fain_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o humane_a nature_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o we_o only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o then_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v that_o in_o this_o their_o so_o say_v they_o now_o alter_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o by_o who_o permission_n or_o commandment_n they_o do_v yâ—_z let_v they_o consider_v for_o yâ—_z which_o be_v unto_o one_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o resurrection_n how_o infant_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o infant_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o be_v so_o also_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o to_o grant_v they_o this_o what_o in_o god_n name_n will_v they_o say_v touchinge_v infant_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n even_o hereby_o at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v arise_v again_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v now_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n seemly_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v mortal_a body_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o carry_v about_o death_n together_o with_o we_o but_o then_o shall_v god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v yâ—_z our_o body_n be_v call_v mortal_a let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n sin_n for_o by_o it_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n chrisostome_n have_v very_o wary_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n imagine_v that_o the_o the_o here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o yâ—_z they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o every_o resurrection_n but_o only_o of_o the_o healthful_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v everlasting_a misery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o resurrection_n healthful_a resurrection_n their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v therefore_o brother_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o you_o mortefye_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o bind_v so_o to_o spring_v whereof_o our_o boâ—d_n to_o live_v upright_o spring_v do_v he_o take_v a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a see_v we_o be_v debtor_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o faithful_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o this_o debt_n spring_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fullfil_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n herefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v make_v this_o sentence_n perfect_a paul_n shall_v have_v add_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o suppress_v this_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o other_o part_n sufficient_o understand_v for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n that_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o straight_o way_n succede_v here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o god_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n geve_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o contrarywyse_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o yâ—_z case_n be_v so_o as_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n where_o be_v they_o become_v work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o let_v yâ—_z adversary_n work_v against_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o owe_v much_o unto_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_v answer_v i_o whether_o those_o work_n be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z flesh_n or_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n if_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o sin_n but_o if_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n we_o owe_v they_o of_o duty_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o to_o clothe_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v need_n but_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n for_o unto_o it_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n owe_v nothing_o but_o mortification_n as_o paul_n will_v straight_o way_n declare_v and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o
debtor_n dnto_o the_o flesh_n he_o plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v and_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n which_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o which_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o vice_n for_o he_o threaten_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a death_n unto_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_z which_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n justify_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o that_o obedience_n last_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v he_z here_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n prove_v unprofitable_a a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o unprofitable_a yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o live_v holy_o which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a two_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o namely_o life_n and_o death_n neither_o entreat_v he_o here_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o of_o eternal_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v as_o captain_n of_o our_o life_n the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n neither_o do_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o few_o be_v move_v with_o this_o comlynes_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o much_o blockish_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o strong_a spur_n to_o prick_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o paul_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortefy_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v hereof_o two_o thing_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n especial_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o deed_n be_v mortify_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n invention_n will_v nothing_o help_v thereunto_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n describe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sin_n which_o can_v not_o through_o christ_n be_v forgeven_v they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n here_o again_o also_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o deadly_a sin_n and_o venial_a mortify_v what_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o for_o that_o through_o the_o death_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a those_o be_v call_v deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o we_o when_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n neither_o resiâ—â—_n lust_n but_o follow_v on_o our_o trade_n of_o live_v wicked_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n regard_v we_o the_o spirit_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o paul_n write_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o distrust_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o two_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n godly_a &_o regenerate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o debtor_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o the_o same_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o great_a commodity_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v add_v the_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v god_n we_o must_v live_v upright_o for_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o child_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v as_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondman_n but_o of_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o so_o lead_v their_o life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o immortal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o last_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v such_o once_o be_v all_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v only_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v without_o violence_n and_o any_o coaction_n bow_v they_z which_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lead_v that_o it_o both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o minister_v a_o will_n mind_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o strength_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a give_v we_o if_o there_o shall_v want_v knowledge_n these_o two_o thing_n bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o mean_n lead_v the_o elect_a with_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v once_o seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n we_o enjoy_v most_o excellent_a freedom_n for_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exceed_o desire_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v adoption_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o what_o of_o adoption_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n express_v what_o that_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v for_o he_o make_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n knit_v together_o for_o first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o threaten_n it_o make_v afeard_a those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o break_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o utter_o despair_v of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o be_v free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n stir_v up_o to_o just_a upright_o and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v yâ—_z roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o this_o latter_a
as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubtless_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n mourn_v and_o lament_v â–ª_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n &_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v &_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n have_v fond_o and_o undiscreat_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v among_o other_o be_v note_v the_o manichee_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o some_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v demand_v whether_o of_o these_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n weight_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v yâ—_z the_o ungodly_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v come_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o which_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o both_o desire_n and_o also_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v desire_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o careful_a and_o hard_a estate_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a condition_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v see_v that_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o mean_v this_o particle_n not_o only_o although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v not_o all_o christian_n universal_o but_o only_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v great_a plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n himself_o &_o a_o few_o certain_a other_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o we_o likewise_o which_o be_v endue_v most_o abundant_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v man_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o exellent_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n other_o to_o confirm_v or_o to_o amplify_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v that_o distinction_n for_o before_o he_o pronounce_v universal_o that_o we_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v he_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v now_o for_o that_o in_o a_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruit_n and_o plentiful_a profit_n thereof_o and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n straight_a way_n add_v when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o every_o creature_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n the_o argument_n also_o which_o move_v augustine_n to_o fly_v the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o weighty_a and_o firm_a that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o that_o paul_n make_v thing_n insensible_a to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o groan_v and_o travail_n he_o therein_o use_v the_o figure_n *_o prosopopaeia_fw-la or_o anthropopatheia_n they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o person_n prosopopoâ—iâ—_fw-la be_v a_o feign_v of_o person_n far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v with_o heretic_n and_o to_o believe_v thing_n absurd_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n here_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n between_o two_o figure_n for_o augustine_n follow_v this_o figure_n to_o think_v that_o everye_o creature_n signify_v man_n we_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la the_o controversy_n apostle_n that_o figure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v which_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o more_o waâ—ghte_n and_o most_o agreâ—th_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o figure_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o make_v his_o reason_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o sense_n bring_v to_o pass_v either_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o note_v say_v not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o before_o entreat_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o other_o creature_n farther_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o amplification_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n touch_v the_o angel_n only_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v partaker_n of_o misery_n if_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o groan_n or_o fravaile_v who_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v affect_n the_o angel_n although_o they_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o affect_n holy_a and_o in_o bless_a estate_n but_o their_o felicity_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v red_a as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o in_o quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v but_o in_o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v wherefore_o they_o number_n in_o quae_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o zachary_n we_o rede_v that_o they_o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n like_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n with_o fervent_a desire_n pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v again_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n when_o they_o see_v sinner_n convert_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a yâ—_z of_o necessity_n they_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o stubborness_n and_o obstinatenes_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o soul_n
request_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a necessary_a not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a man_n a_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o excel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o gift_n paul_n in_o yâ—_z first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n reckon_v up_o and_o among_o those_o gift_n right_a the_o gift_n of_o pray_v a_o right_a also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a pray_n whereby_o certain_a be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v full_o certain_v what_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n some_o one_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o after_o any_o common_a or_o cold_a manner_n but_o be_v earnest_o prick_v forward_o and_o with_o many_o tear_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n gift_n a_o sign_n or_o track_n of_o the_o old_a manâ—r_n after_o a_o sort_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n some_o sign_n or_o trace_v for_o when_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o church_n yâ—_z deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n exhort_v yâ—_z people_n to_o pray_v sometime_o for_o yâ—_z church_n sometime_o for_o this_o necessity_n &_o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o yâ—_z holy_a spirit_n for_o yâ—_z three_o person_n in_o yâ—_z trinity_n but_o for_o yâ—_z gift_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v or_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a man_n neither_o think_v he_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o only_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o chrisostome_n have_v hitherto_o note_v be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a but_o here_o arise_v two_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v for_z yâ—_z paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o recken_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v â—asely_o prayer_n whether_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answer_v unto_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o gift_n which_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mutual_a charity_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o alm_n by_o assistance_n by_o guardonship_n and_o by_o good_a council_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o fortitude_n of_o which_o esay_n make_v mention_v â–ª_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o reckon_v some_o by_o which_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n may_v the_o better_a be_v understand_v although_o in_o zachary_n be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prayer_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o yâ—_z 12._o chap._n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n which_o place_n yet_o yâ—_z chaldey_n interpreter_n turn_v compassion_n for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v tehannonim_n &_o in_o the_o chaldey_n vehachamin_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrisostome_n seem_v to_o draw_v into_o to_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o those_o only_a which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o public_a prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v rather_o to_o pertain_v universal_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o in_o any_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ambrose_n expound_v these_o thing_n more_o general_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o red_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o so_o rede_v it_o but_o also_o so_o interpretate_v it_o and_o our_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n correct_v the_o one_o way_n be_v if_o peradventure_o we_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a the_o other_o be_v if_o we_o ask_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a but_o before_o the_o tyme._n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o come_v and_o pour_v himself_o upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o cover_v our_o unskilfulnes_n and_o unwarefulnes_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n cause_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a augustine_n in_o his_o 121._o epistle_n unto_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v this_o place_n and_o demand_v whether_o we_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unskilful_a of_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o how_o then_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o they_o shall_v ask_v indifferent_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o ask_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o oftentimes_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o sometime_o profitable_a and_o sometime_o hurtful_a wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o obtain_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o peradventure_o yâ—_z thing_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o obtain_v they_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o insolent_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v not_o be_v ill_o wish_v for_o neither_o can_v be_v amiss_o wish_v for_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v give_fw-ge flesh_n with_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o perish_v so_o at_o their_o request_n they_o have_v a_o king_n give_v they_o not_o yet_o of_o good_a will_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o make_v request_n be_v job_n give_v to_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o christ_n also_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n how_o beit_n paul_n can_v not_o at_o his_o request_n have_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o he_o yea_o neither_o can_v christ_n also_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o â—ngodly_a israelite_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o christ_n or_o paul_n but_o what_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o declare_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v decease_a of_o a_o certain_a learned_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o sigh_v for_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o speak_v or_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o three_o person_n abase_v not_o it_o selâ—e_v as_o though_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n he_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o stir_v
god_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o see_v at_o the_o least_o his_o back_n part_n &_o that_o not_o for_o his_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n so_o ever_o a_o man_n take_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o right_o well_o follow_v of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seek_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n herein_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o they_o thus_o have_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jechannathy_n atta_fw-la scherachan_n jerechamthyatha_n schereracham_n â–ª_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chanan_n which_o signify_v to_o love_v or_o to_o bear_v favour_n the_o other_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n but_o chief_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o mother_n show_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o rechem_n which_o signify_v a_o womb_n or_o belly_n wherein_o mother_n bear_v their_o child_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o all_o his_o good_a shall_v go_v before_o moses_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n jehova_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o have_v proclaim_v jehova_n he_o add_v diverse_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o name_n he_o here_o after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o that_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o each_o member_n put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tempse_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_n tempse_n be_v in_o each_o place_n put_v but_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o bring_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mercy_n thereby_o also_o be_v very_o apt_o prove_v that_o our_o election_n also_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a for_o if_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v continual_o hinder_v man_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v predestination_n be_v revel_v unto_o us._n against_o those_o which_o hold_v thaâ—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o â—_o man_n it_o but_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o divine_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o revel_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n sayinge_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la make_v against_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o on_o those_o only_a on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o of_o this_o oracle_n the_o apostle_n infer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o doctrine_n humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o straight_o way_n it_o thus_o reason_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v we_o nothing_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n we_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n they_z which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v impel_v and_o move_v by_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n paul_n thus_o write_v â–ª_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v for_o that_o you_o be_v child_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cryeng_v abba_n father_n see_v then_o that_o unto_o the_o galathians_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o indeed_o pray_v but_o yet_o be_v drive_v and_o impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v not_o impel_v but_o by_o violence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o against_o our_o will_n compel_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v persuade_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o stock_n and_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o will_v but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v impel_v of_o god_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o will_v and_o also_o geve_v assent_n although_o that_o we_o have_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o civil_a and_o natural_a word_n when_o they_o pass_v not_o our_o strength_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o choice_n and_o will_n although_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o salvation_n how_o we_o work_v be_v impel_v of_o god_n a_o difference_n between_o thing_n civil_a and_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n those_o thing_n also_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v as_o seem_v besâ—_n to_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n but_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o be_v move_v unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 32._o chapter_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n uâ—rely_o they_o teach_v which_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o proceed_v of_o good_a work_n foresene_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o this_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n he_o say_v come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v vain_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o need_v yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o a_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o our_o will_n and_o also_o from_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v part_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deiâ—ded_v to_o make_v one_o part_v we_o &_o a_o other_o god_n part_n mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n nether_a doubtless_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o unto_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v itself_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o christian_a either_o aught_o or_o can_v reserve_v piety_n speak_v it_o rest_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o
inculcate_v then_o shall_v not_o boastinge_v be_v exclude_v for_o every_o righteous_a man_n may_v say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v obtain_v grace_n because_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v i_o receive_v it_o &_o i_o have_v beleve_v god_n make_v promise_n unto_o i_o for_o that_o i_o give_v my_o assent_n &_o i_o have_v obtain_v christ_n because_o when_o he_o come_v i_o receive_v he_o but_o paul_n cry_v out_o that_o our_o boast_n be_v exclude_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o grace_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n comparison_n that_o modicum_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o of_o work_n work_n at_o universal_o exclude_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n deny_v but_o that_o that_o modicum_n which_o they_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o establish_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o paul_n so_o exclude_v not_o work_v from_o justification_n that_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o faith_n but_o he_o utter_o and_o universal_o exclude_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o but_o add_v without_o work_n wherefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v untrue_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n buyld_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o buyld_v it_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v neither_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o he_o which_o build_v and_o which_o plant_v and_o which_o water_v do_v somewhat_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v but_o little_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o place_n we_o say_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o civil_a work_n touch_v which_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o work_v somewhat_o howbeit_o they_o labour_v in_o enterprise_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o civil_a enterprise_n vain_a unless_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v their_o enterprise_n let_v cesar_n alexander_n or_o cato_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o will_v either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o public_a wealth_n and_o yet_o shall_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o god_n geve_v the_o success_n in_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v either_o a_o thing_n small_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n honourable_a and_o nothing_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v both_o a_o thing_n great_a &_o also_o nothing_o with_o most_o weighty_a word_n commend_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o but_o touchinge_v the_o gevinge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v utterlye_o nothing_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n neither_o perfect_a nor_o unperfect_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v true_o and_o proper_o neither_o need_v he_o that_o figure_n place_n a_o figure_n use_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o comparison_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v moreover_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v it_o straight_o way_n follow_v that_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v especial_o see_v it_o have_v be_v by_o most_o firm_a argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o our_o election_n or_o predestination_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o work_n but_o free_o and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o still_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n they_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n fréelye_o but_o yet_o that_o cause_v not_o but_o that_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o work_v foresee_v for_o so_o they_o say_v that_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n render_v unto_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v and_o if_o god_n can_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_v when_o yet_o he_o geve_v eternal_a life_n free_o what_o shall_v let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fréelye_o predestine_v a_o man_n although_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n also_o unto_o work_n foresene_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v indeed_o give_v work_v good_a work_n oftentimes_o go_v before_o eternal_a life_n but_o can_v not_o prevent_v predestination_n predestination_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o not_o eternal_a life_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v oftentimes_o with_o ouâ—_n work_v free_o which_o yet_o follow_v good_a work_n not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o necessary_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o which_v be_v of_o full_a age_n come_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o order_n the_o scripture_n itself_o put_v but_o that_o any_o our_o work_n go_v before_o predestination_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o rather_o contrariwyse_o paul_n say_v to_o yâ—_z ephesian_n hereunto_o be_v we_o predestinate_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o unto_o timothe_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o he_o moughte_v be_v faithful_a why_o then_o seek_v these_o man_n to_o prevent_v order_n and_o especial_o sing_v that_o their_o own_o similytude_n serve_v not_o for_o eternal_a life_n follow_v good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n farther_o this_o respect_n to_o good_a work_n in_o predestination_n can_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v take_v place_n in_o all_o man_n for_o many_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o many_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v any_o work_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o infant_n wherefore_o this_o be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o as_o touch_v election_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o us._n for_o in_o predestination_n vocation_n and_o justification_n there_o go_v before_o in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o good_a work_n go_v before_o glorification_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o we_o straight_o way_n die_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v that_o that_o space_n life_n why_o good_a work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n â—o_o before_o eternal_a life_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o have_v work_n whereby_o may_v be_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o yâ—_z election_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o will_n paul_n understand_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o course_n or_o run_a all_o holy_a work_n universal_o which_o metaphor_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n so_o run_v you_o that_o you_o may_v win_v the_o price_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n you_o run_v well_o who_o let_v you_o out_o of_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o gather_v first_o that_o our_o salvation_n or_o election_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o as_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o deutronomy_n say_v not_o for_o my_o righteousness_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n to_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n to_o run_v but_o these_o
thou_o my_o power_n this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o he_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o victorious_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v more_o notable_a for_o he_o be_v evermore_o punish_v with_o greavous_a plague_n until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v with_o all_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n cit_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o note_n the_o purpose_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o reprobation_n come_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n purpose_n of_o god_n moreover_o therein_o be_v express_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v make_v reprobate_a namely_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o end_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v still_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o thereunto_o chief_o have_v paul_n a_o regard_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v therefore_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o his_o most_o noble_a property_n may_v be_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o creature_n declare_v their_o nature_n riches_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v hereto_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n yâ—_z his_o most_o excellent_a &_o most_o noble_a propriety_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o property_n be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o ij_o â–ª_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o his_o justice_n this_o self_n thing_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o disposition_n wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v have_v of_o yâ—_z effect_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a work_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o continual_a motion_n therefore_o for_o that_o he_o work_v continual_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o work_n proceed_v not_o rash_o but_o of_o his_o appoint_a purpose_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v we_o up_o to_o what_o thing_n pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o what_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v in_o work_v pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o god_n therefore_o create_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v his_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o his_o most_o just_a power_n this_o stir_v up_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n we_o may_v also_o not_o unapt_o interpretate_fw-la it_n that_o god_n whereas_o other_o fall_v and_o dye_v among_o so_o many_o plague_n will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o pharaoh_n always_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o shall_v afflict_v my_o people_n and_o shall_v resist_v i_o whereby_o in_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v my_o power_n â–ª_o but_o how_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o resist_v he_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o permission_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o harden_v but_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o permission_n if_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v that_o distinction_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v god_n will_v they_o but_o evil_a work_n be_v do_v god_n only_o permit_v they_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n be_v red_a in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o gather_v that_o permission_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o also_o pertain_v to_o good_a work_n further_o augustine_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o distinction_n for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n as_o we_o before_o have_v cite_v it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n by_o his_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a neither_o work_v he_o any_o les_fw-fr in_o the_o mind_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o their_o body_n and_o this_o sentence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v for_o esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o the_o mede_n which_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o silver_n nor_o desire_v gold_n with_o their_o bow_n shall_v they_o shoot_v through_o your_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n neither_o shall_v their_o eye_n spare_v your_o child_n here_o god_n say_v not_o yâ—_z he_o will_v only_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n but_o also_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o yâ—_z chap._n he_o say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a in_o which_o place_n by_o sanctify_a he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o appoint_v and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o i_o will_v call_v my_o strong_a man_n and_o jeremy_n write_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n in_o his_o 51._o chapter_n â–ª_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o babel_n a_o destroyeng_v spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o brigandine_n you_o shall_v not_o spare_v her_o young_a man_n utter_o destroy_v all_o her_o host_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o thought_n be_v against_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o hammer_n have_v thou_o be_v and_o my_o instrument_n of_o war_n for_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o overthrow_v nation_n and_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o in_o these_o work_v sin_v whereunto_o otherwise_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o although_o they_o which_o god_n tyrant_n sin_v w_n 〈…〉_o they_o afflic_fw-ge 〈…〉_o brâ—es_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v afflict_v of_o they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n wrought_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n esay_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n diligent_o have_v express_v assur_n say_v he_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o fury_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o my_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o man_n unto_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n will_v i_o send_v he_o and_o unto_o a_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o pray_v and_o to_o tread_v that_o people_n under_o foot_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v his_o hart_n so_o imagine_v but_o in_o his_o hart_n be_v to_o wede_v out_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n likewise_o king_n these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v or_o as_o these_o man_n say_v permit_v sin_n but_o also_o
chastise_v but_o rather_o he_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o captivity_n in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n also_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o meaning_n in_o deceive_a say_v he_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v thy_o people_n they_o say_v peace_n peace_n â–ª_o and_o behold_v the_o sword_n in_o these_o word_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o he_o see_v their_o calamity_n at_o hand_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o that_o calamity_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a grief_n threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o show_v ezechiell_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v a_o wicked_a man_n deceive_v how_o god_n deceive_v shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n shall_v deceive_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o how_o god_n make_v to_o err_v deceave_v and_o seduce_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n a_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o then_o say_v god_n how_o i_o will_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n then_o answer_v god_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o to_o prevail_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o teach_v paul_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v â—he_n love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o pigghius_n dream_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o his_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n harden_v man_n he_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v for_o when_o paul_n say_v do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardenes_n &_o unrepentaunte_a hart_n heap_a up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o c_o to_o understande_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v uprighte_a yet_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n against_o those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n which_o iudge_v those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o unto_o such_o man_n paul_n threaten_v most_o not_o the_o differ_v of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n and_o harden_v not_o gréevous_a punishment_n which_o many_o contemn_v for_o that_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o but_o see_v they_o differ_v until_o the_o end_n wherefore_o paul_n demand_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o differ_v they_o contemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o space_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o only_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n say_v that_o by_o this_o bountefulnes_n of_o god_n whereby_o punishment_n be_v so_o differ_v man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n but_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v more_o require_v then_o only_o differ_v of_o punishment_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o god_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n where_o he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n perpetual_o to_o teach_v the_o adversary_n add_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n this_o be_v nothing_o which_o pighius_fw-la well_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o goodness_n well_o imagine_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o man_n may_v use_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o well_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o differ_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n &_o not_o a_o induration_n whichin_n duration_n have_v his_o be_v in_o man_n before_o that_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o pour_v in_o of_o god_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v forth_o to_o light_n wherefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n add_v yâ—_z man_n according_a to_o their_o hardenes_n heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o yâ—_z hardness_n be_v call_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o although_o it_o do_v not_o utter_v itself_o and_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n for_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v wherefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o harden_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o we_o he_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o us._n they_o use_v to_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v man_n god_n a_o place_n of_o james._n temptation_n by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o james_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_n so_o also_o tempt_v he_o no_o man_n but_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v entyce_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o lust_n first_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o james_n entreat_v not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o father_n why_o god_n tempt_v the_o father_n tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o themselves_o but_o james_n speak_v of_o that_o temptation_n who_o ground_n be_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n unless_o through_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mover_n and_o impeller_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o carter_n and_o so_o they_o depend_v of_o either_o for_o mime_n chaâ—â—â—e_v wâ—â—_n unto_o sinâ—e_n yet_o exc_fw-la 〈…〉_o they_o sâ—â—ord_n â—_o for_o part_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o yet_o can_v men_z therefore_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prone_a enough_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o james_n reprove_v for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o man_n when_o they_o sin_n shall_v think_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a move_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o pravitie_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o they_o by_o the_o entisement_n whereof_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o wicked_a fact_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n by_o sin_n punish_v sin_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o unless_o he_o detest_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v sin_n unless_o he_o dete_v they_o neither_o be_v those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o punish_v other_o sin_n otherwise_o work_v of_o god_n then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o do_v pertain_v to_o justice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n james_n mean_v yâ—_z god_n tempt_v not_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n for_o say_v he_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
but_o be_v not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n mention_v there_o be_v other_o nation_n which_o in_o deed_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o kéept_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n scarce_o above_o one_o age_n or_o two_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o privilege_n with_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o we_o &_o abide_v the_o long_a time_n before_o in_o possession_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v now_o break_v of_o we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afeard_a if_o they_o for_o their_o pride_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n &_o be_v for_o their_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o wild_a olive_n tree_n and_o barren_a &_o unfruitful_a branch_n through_o incredulity_n be_v they_o break_v of_o say_v ambrose_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o default_n which_o thing_n i_o marvel_v he_o shall_v write_v if_o this_o preposition_n propter_fw-mi that_o be_v for_o do_v signify_v the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o grant_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o cut_n of_o they_o have_v jew_n our_o salvation_n be_v the_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n which_o god_n mind_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o justice_n reject_v they_o but_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o god_n in_o their_o rejection_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v it_o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v break_v of_o from_o their_o fruitful_a tree_n both_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v which_o be_v otherwise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o vice_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n so_o commend_v that_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o bless_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n to_o defend_v ignorance_n &_o to_o fear_v away_o man_n from_o knowledge_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la say_v they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o over_o wise_a which_o exposition_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v now_o every_o man_n plain_o see_v but_o to_o close_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o between_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o touch_v they_o destruction_n the_o degree_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o degree_n to_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v first_o be_v election_n or_o predestination_n thereout_o burst_v forth_o grace_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n straight_o way_n follow_v good_a work_n then_o have_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o perseveraunce_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v render_v the_o crown_n of_o felicity_n but_o unto_o destruction_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o mankind_n through_o original_a sin_n &_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n thereof_o follow_v many_o sin_n which_o we_o by_o live_v wicked_o afterward_o add_v after_o they_o follow_v blindness_n &_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o incredulity_n moreover_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o at_o the_o last_o follow_v eternal_a damnation_n see_v therefore_o the_o bountefulnes_n &_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v into_o severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o bountefulnes_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountefulnes_n or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o waste_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o waste_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o right_a olive_n tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n see_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a the_o be_v see_v some_o turn_n ecce_fw-la yâ—_z be_v behold_v for_o in_o signification_n it_o be_v sometime_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n continue_v still_o in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o put_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a spring_v between_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v two_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o his_o severity_n goodness_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v clemency_n &_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v a_o man_n good_a &_o to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n severity_n he_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o when_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o extremity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deal_v with_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n god_n the_o singular_a bountefulnes_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o invit_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o severity_n anâ—_n goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o say_v he_o goodness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o singular_a bountifulness_n that_o when_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v contaminate_v with_o idolatry_n and_o may_v just_o &_o worthy_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o call_v adopt_a and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o ornament_n and_o gift_n by_o these_o word_n be_v confute_v the_o manichy_n &_o marcionite_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a the_o other_o severe_a yea_o and_o cruel_a when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v the_o self_n same_o propriety_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o be_v by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n break_v of_o and_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n moreover_o not_o only_a paul_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v provoke_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o love_n towards_o he_o &_o also_o to_o geve_v he_o thanks_n for_o yâ—_z benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v yâ—_z severity_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o make_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o which_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o our_o own_o estate_n chrisostome_n expound_v this_o sentence_n see_v the_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o see_v thy_o merit_n and_o thy_o labour_n for_o it_o come_v all_o whole_a of_o grace_n from_o above_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o have_v abide_v still_o in_o that_o which_o he_o here_o teach_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o behold_v other_o man_n danger_n and_o fall_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n which_o self_n thing_n he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinth_n he_z which_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n consider_v fear_n two_o kind_n of_o fear_n thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o fear_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v which_o abate_v nothing_o of_o confidence_n but_o only_o engender_v a_o great_a diligence_n and_o bring_v more_o effectual_a endeavour_n the_o other_o be_v which_o exceed_o diminish_v yea_o rather_o take_v away_o confidence_n pull_v away_o endeavour_n and_o bring_v sluggishness_n the_o latter_a come_v of_o infidelity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o diligence_n and_o of_o faith_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o church_n move_v more_o and_o more_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o preservation_n vain_a what_o prayer_n be_v vain_a namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o they_o
unto_o other_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o holy_a service_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o feruentnes_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o prayer_n be_v adjoin_v a_o endeavour_n to_o adorn_v and_o reform_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o labour_v to_o do_v thereafter_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o none_o which_o beleve_v aught_o as_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o for_o faith_n suffer_v not_o this_o persuasion_n salvation_n none_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o take_v place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o which_o beleve_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n not_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v now_o already_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a beleve_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n into_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o beleve_v for_o the_o etimoligy_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n many_o think_v hereof_o to_o come_v as_o though_o that_o shall_v indeed_o be_v â—aith_n the_o etymology_n of_o â—aith_n do_v which_o be_v speak_v howbeit_o he_o which_v so_o beleve_v ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o live_v loose_o and_o aught_o also_o to_o implore_v at_o god_n hand_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o bountefulnes_n touch_v the_o obtainment_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n when_o as_o god_n have_v both_o promise_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o a_o unclean_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a faithful_a prayer_n can_v be_v pour_v out_o with_o doubt_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a attentive_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o way_n unclean_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n thereof_o and_o to_o break_v the_o security_n of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o shake_v of_o sluggishness_n howbeit_o for_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o certainty_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a afterward_o write_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o fail_v what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v particular_a church_n may_v fail_v we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n in_o vain_a we_o will_v use_v this_o distribution_n first_o to_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fear_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v tempt_v cisted_a and_o shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o cross_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n thereof_o may_v be_v assuage_v and_o turn_v to_o good_a but_o touch_v particular_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v we_o do_v pray_v both_o against_o their_o continual_a temptation_n and_o also_o that_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o our_o church_n may_v abide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o posterity_n we_o just_o fear_v touch_v our_o posterity_n posterity_n also_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o set_v forth_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o election_n and_o predestination_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v they_o as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o touch_v infant_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v the_o like_a the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o promise_n exclude_v they_o not_o yea_o they_o be_v general_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n under_o which_o promise_n we_o baptise_v they_o and_o visible_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v reject_v the_o covenante_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n pertain_v not_o to_o election_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o church_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n step_v back_o as_o do_v judas_n and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n wherefore_o for_o these_o also_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afeard_a and_o touch_v those_o which_o sincerelye_o believe_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o have_v confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v assure_v afeard_a many_o fall_v hang_v over_o the_o faithful_n head_n we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o who_o we_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o godly_a also_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afeard_a thereof_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o there_o always_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n many_o fall_n and_o those_o great_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o peter_n and_o in_o david_n wherefore_o they_o have_v whereof_o to_o be_v afeard_a although_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a that_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v but_o assure_o hope_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v of_o god_n from_o fall_n or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o also_o have_v confidence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v pearish_v but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a also_o and_o they_o which_o sincere_o believe_v ought_v continual_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o this_o restitution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o jeremy_n the._n 3._o chapter_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o thy_o lover_n howbeit_o return_v again_o all_o these_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n unto_o fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a when_o as_o we_o ought_v so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v careful_a both_o for_o ourselves_o &_o also_o for_o other_o chrisostome_n add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v it_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v indifinit_o of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v a_o part_n further_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o certain_a peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n so_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o chrisostome_n seem_v now_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n as_o touch_v that_o yâ—_z he_o have_v before_o speak_v namely_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o merit_v or_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o by_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o great_a the_o dominion_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o power_n
can_v not_o certain_o judge_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o gentle_n before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v without_o thereof_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentle_n shall_v enter_v in_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentle_n be_v without_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enter_v in_o neither_o speak_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v in_o ambrose_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o execation_n abide_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n prohibit_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v which_o work_v in_o they_o blindness_n may_v render_v unto_o they_o will_n ambroseâ—_n mind_n touch_v free_a will_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o sentence_n he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v of_o free_a will_n namely_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o justification_n and_o unto_o regeneration_n whatsoever_o he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n here_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n want_v liberty_n of_o will_n which_o then_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v the_o deliverer_n come_v and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n this_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n necessity_n only_o by_o supposition_n and_o not_o absolute_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n herein_o consist_v for_o that_o delivery_n be_v by_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o israel_n but_o with_o yâ—_z gentle_n there_o be_v never_o before_o christ_n time_n any_o league_n or_o covenant_n public_o make_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o gentle_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v with_o the_o gentle_n promise_n of_o their_o call_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o gentle_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o covenaunt_n public_o make_v with_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v this_o delivery_n be_v understand_v as_o touch_v any_o particular_a person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o which_o name_n not_o any_o singular_a person_n be_v signify_v but_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o testimony_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 59_o chap._n of_o esay_n and_o part_n of_o jeremy_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n origen_n &_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o ambrose_n peculiar_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n particular_o which_o happen_v daily_o be_v a_o certain_a experiment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o that_o nation_n howbeit_o that_o which_o esay_n speak_v in_o the_o 59_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v they_o for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v vba_n lesion_n goel_n uleschabe_n pescha_fw-mi beiaacob_n vehum_fw-la jehovah_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o jacob_n which_o shall_v repent_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o then_o be_v add_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n thâ—t_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n the_o seventy_o as_o jerome_n write_v have_v turn_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n who_o paul_n also_o follow_v and_o it_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therehence_a have_v his_o beginning_n although_o the_o greek_a edition_n which_o we_o use_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o zion_n sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v either_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v and_o jerome_n add_v that_o this_o word_n noal_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o be_v nigh_o so_o that_o be_v it_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o use_v be_v either_o not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v corrupt_v i'faith_o which_o justifi_v have_v repentance_n annex_v with_o it_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nigh_o namely_o unto_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kinsman_n that_o be_v dead_a come_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v that_o unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o nigh_o deliverer_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o paul_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodlynes_n from_o jacob_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lishbe_n which_o they_o peradventure_o take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v leschob_n peschaa_n but_o this_o make_v no_o disagrée_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o their_o sin_n have_v always_o repentance_n annex_v and_o join_v with_o their_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unprofitable_a when_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o a_o evangelical_a condition_n as_o which_o follow_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n at_o least_o by_o nature_n &_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o want_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n with_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o esay_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n excellent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o league_n of_o fod_n for_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o also_o shall_v always_o remain_v amongst_o the_o faithful_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n this_o part_n be_v not_o read_v in_o esay_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o compendious_a interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v when_o we_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n straight_o way_n follow_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n paul_n think_v he_o will_v manifest_o set_v it_o forth_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o jeremy_n where_o when_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o esaye_n speak_v of_o zion_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o jeremye_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n allegoricallye_o as_o though_o in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sin_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o argument_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n of_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o say_v paul_n meaning_n be_v peculiar_o to_o commend_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a
justifi_v who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o condition_n and_o merit_n there_o humane_a reason_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v there_o our_o flesh_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v against_o but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o namely_o justification_n and_o election_n shall_v happen_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n no_o offence_n no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v against_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o we_o can_v not_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o just_o and_o worthy_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a shall_v geve_v place_n to_o this_o his_o sentence_n 30._o the_o 30._o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o find_v write_v blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o judge_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v condemn_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o want_v a_o true_a faith_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o adversaries_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n signify_v conscience_n and_o although_o peradventure_o paul_n entreat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n yet_o afterward_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a sentence_n when_o he_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o please_v he_o which_o persuasion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o undoubted_o in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n signifi_v the_o conscience_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v so_o superstitious_a a_o conscience_n that_o whether_o they_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o obey_v it_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevous_o but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_a stand_n long_o about_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o entreat_v of_o it_o before_o and_o will_v afterward_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n farther_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o 31._o the_o 31._o word_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n &_o who_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o second_o chapter_n paul_n repete_v that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sentence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o have_v be_v already_o before_o recite_v need_v now_o no_o far_a declaration_n but_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v if_o 32._o the_o 32._o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v gratis_o in_o which_o place_n gratis_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o then_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v attain_a unto_o of_o man_n why_o then_o die_v he_o and_o why_o be_v he_o crucify_v and_o again_o this_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o 33._o the_o 33._o of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o that_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n they_z which_o be_v justify_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 34._o the_o 34._o through_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n far_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v into_o his_o child_n &_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n 35._o the_o 35._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v no_o man_n despise_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o 430._o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ_n ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o that_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n 36._o the_o 36._o which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n neither_o can_v it_o also_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v 37._o the_o 37._o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n &_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n &_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v so_o 38._o the_o 38._o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v
because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v of_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbelief_n &_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbelief_n which_o consist_v in_o beleve_v faith_n hereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v come_v by_o faith_n man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatory_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n now_o will_v we_o in_o order_n prosecute_v the_o other_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o folishnesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n farther_o paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n and_o afterward_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o in_o beleve_v they_o imitate_v he_o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o principall_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receyve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o fain_a it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n paul_n furthermore_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v yâ—_z promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o least_o way_n by_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o yâ—_z law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v now_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n brother_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o isaake_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaake_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o write_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o facion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o their_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v
paul_n in_o this_o obsecration_n intermeddle_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o excellency_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_a appear_v he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n god_n many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o what_o these_o mercy_n be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n besech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o mother_n be_v wont_a when_o their_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v to_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o breast_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v and_o by_o their_o womb_n which_o bear_v they_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o their_o chief_a benefit_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o womb_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v nourish_v they_o with_o their_o breast_n which_o office_n although_o they_o be_v very_o painful_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o mother_n thing_n sweet_a so_o here_o the_o apostle_n beside_o infinite_a other_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o first_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v both_o feed_v and_o sustain_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o heat_n of_o prayer_n the_o talk_n of_o paul_n be_v inflame_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o or_o be_v but_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n but_o they_o come_v whole_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o move_v we_o he_o require_v nothing_o against_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n for_o he_o philip._n demades_n against_o philip._n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a our_o call_n demades_n when_o he_o see_v king_n philip_n very_o merry_a and_o dance_v among_o the_o captive_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o calamitye_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o fottune_n have_v put_v on_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o behave_v thyself_o like_o thersites_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o fortune_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v on_o we_o not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o most_o true_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n now_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o he_o particular_o desire_v he_o desire_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o oblation_n he_o say_v shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o redily_o understand_v what_o paul_n mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o be_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o oblation_n the_o form_n be_v the_o action_n not_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o yâ—_z which_o be_v do_v with_o election_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o political_a or_o economical_a action_n but_o a_o religious_a action_n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o the_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o by_o good_a right_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a possession_n which_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v redeem_v us._n and_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v according_a sacrifice_n division_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o propriety_n so_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o a_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o purge_n that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n expiation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o consummate_v &_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o unto_o god_n be_v offer_v either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o final_o some_o certain_a oblation_n and_o offering_n and_o to_o this_o last_o part_n pertain_v that_o which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v we_o unto_o for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o oblation_n unto_o god_n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n demand_v why_o oblation_n be_v in_o yâ—_z old_a sacrifice_n kill_v and_o he_o put_v two_o cause_n first_o slay_v why_o oblation_n be_v slay_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_v shall_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v second_o that_o by_o that_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v shadow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o cause_n may_v serve_v we_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o our_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n kill_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n to_o be_v kill_v which_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o again_o rebound_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o kill_v wicked_a affect_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a prick_n we_o forward_o for_o if_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o sort_n die_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n more_o noble_a for_o here_o we_o offer_v not_o outward_a thing_n but_o ourselves_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la deâ—_n say_v that_o that_o outward_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v simbole_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o be_v signify_v this_o inward_a sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v therefore_o we_o now_o see_v that_o that_o whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v we_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o also_o ourselves_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n describe_v this_o sacrifice_n your_o body_n when_o he_o name_v a_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o so_o be_v it_o write_v that_o jacob_n enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n why_o man_n â—â—_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v body_n &_o flesh_n scripture_n therefore_o oftentimes_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o chief_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o draw_v first_o of_o propagation_n by_o the_o body_n wherefore_o this_o word_n body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n for_o corrupt_v affect_n ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o good_a affect_v corruption_n body_n be_v not_o here_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o our_o offering_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o self_n thing_n mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v that_o tyrannical_a law_n of_o sin_n which_o chief_o bear_v dominion_n in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v say_v he_o that_o
this_o be_v a_o great_a advauncement_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o paul_n set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v those_o weak_a one_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n howbeit_o lest_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o they_o to_o the_o free_a sort_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a in_o use_v liberty_n have_v not_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o common_a to_o each_o part_n they_z say_v he_o which_o observe_v day_n observe_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o observe_v they_o not_o observe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o which_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o dative_a case_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o dye_v to_o the_o lord_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o all_o our_o life_n and_o even_o in_o death_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v yâ—_z either_o of_o those_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o either_o part_n give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o be_v of_o what_o great_a force_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v wherefore_o geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a healthful_a sawse_n and_o make_v that_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o shall_v have_v be_v hurtful_a commodious_a and_o healthful_a unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n write_v every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_n geve_v for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o whither_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o strong_a sort_n be_v fear_v away_o from_o contemn_v the_o weak_a namely_o for_o yâ—_z they_o both_o live_v &_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o observe_v &_o not_o to_o observe_v day_n unto_o yâ—_z lord_n &_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o universal_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v apt_o and_o manifest_o action_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o â–ª_o our_o action_n instruct_v touch_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o may_v with_o most_o deep_a root_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n life_n and_o death_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n for_o i_o see_v not_o very_o well_o what_o consideration_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o sin_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v he_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v but_o the_o first_fw-mi exposition_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o plain_a and_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippians_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whither_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o in_o sum_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o for_o that_o not_o only_o our_o life_n and_o death_n depend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o all_o both_o as_o touch_v life_n and_o as_o touch_v death_n be_v his_o proper_a possession_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v contemn_v his_o neighbour_n &_o escape_v unpunished_a this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n before_o say_v why_o iudge_v thou_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n that_o fault_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o this_o be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o strong_a sort_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o man_n for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v god_n now_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n therefore_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a here_o he_o ascribe_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v by_o good_a right_n the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v deserve_v possession_n whether_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v we_o to_o his_o proper_a possession_n life_n for_o us._n wherefore_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o death_n but_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v whither_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o proper_a possession_n or_o no_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n even_o without_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v create_v of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o through_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n just_o and_o worthy_o get_v unto_o himself_o this_o dominion_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n can_v have_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o free_o but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v rather_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n say_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n origen_n very_o large_o entrete_v of_o this_o doubt_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o this_o solution_n which_o i_o have_v here_o bring_v be_v more_o plain_a &_o more_o true_a but_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o other_o doubt_n for_o paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o yâ—_z dead_a how_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o herein_o contrariety_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v true_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o whole_o both_o as_o touch_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thâ—se_a who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o exodus_fw-la pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n wherefore_o they_o live_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_o dead_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n but_o god_n can_v not_o be_v their_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o here_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n only_o but_o live_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o time_n come_v shall_v rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o between_o these_o place_n there_o be_v undoubted_o no_o contrarity_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n light_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o i_o think_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o although_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n god_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o follow_v it_o that_o of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v so_o
everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o damned_a their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testemony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o &_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n far_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testemony_n both_o in_o the_o gosple_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chrisostom_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o elder_n use_v outward_a purification_n nether_a do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o greavous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o love_n the_o elder_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o more_o ceremony_n they_o we_o be_v circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v baptism_n chrisostom_n herein_o err_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o fear_n so_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n altogether_o without_o love_n without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumsion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o be_v also_o our_o baptysme_n yea_o also_o the_o very_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o orygynall_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o elder_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o sentence_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifycation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sore_a that_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o yâ—_z mind_n and_o conscience_n chrisostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o prohibit_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impel_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o love_n and_o we_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o but_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v not_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o by_o ston_a mayn_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishemente_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishemente_n which_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o be_v civil_a punishemente_n which_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n undoubted_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n adoption_n the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deutronomy_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o testament_n and_o adoption_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a they_z also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o that_o he_o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v red_a augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o here_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v set_v in_o fear_n &_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n for_o so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o lust_n noâ—_n in_o deed_n through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o toss_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_z also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n here_o shall_v signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o breathe_n from_o god_n afterward_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v extern_a and_o accidentary_a namely_o be_v breathe_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o ber_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o spirit_n which_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n wherefore_o herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v chrisostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o his_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrisostomes_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o
our_o sin_n we_o straight_o way_n despair_a of_o salvation_n except_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v wherefore_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n &_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v upright_o unto_o this_o our_o interpretation_n ambrose_n subscribe_v cenuersion_n two_o degree_n of_o cenuersion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o step_n of_o conversion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n how_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v yâ—_z may_v thus_o be_v answer_v by_o devide_v yâ—_z jew_o into_o thâ—e_n part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o jew_n three_o kind_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n &_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n &_o these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o the_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o who_o we_o haâ—e_v mention_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n their_o salvation_n so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o revel_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o amongst_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n &_o for_o the_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n make_v more_o clear_a &_o more_o manifest_v they_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n little_a one_o for_o the_o they_o servant_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o elder_n weâ—_n servant_n but_o yet_o profitable_a servant_n live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a good_a will_n &_o love_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n nether_a do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o schol_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o think_v i_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o elder_n now_o will_v i_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o justify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v into_o child_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n shall_v resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v allow_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v and_o eschew_v they_o also_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v although_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n for_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o a_o perpetual_a strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o liberty_n he_o do_v put_v adoption_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o notable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v adoption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n definition_n of_o adoption_n arrogation_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o adoption_n his_o son_n then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a act_n imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n or_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n farther_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n &_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v exceed_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o son_n god_n adopt_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o son_n that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v in_o ure_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v any_o other_o son_n yea_o rather_o they_o rejoice_v that_o that_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_n the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n